of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
the_o royal_a prophet_n which_o shake_v the_o wilderness_n even_o the_o great_a wilderness_n of_o cade_n the_o best_a way_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 24.8_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v moses_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v 19.16_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 20.18_o whatsoever_o noise_n that_o be_v which_o be_v by_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o same_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v also_o be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o conform_v unto_o that_o law_n or_o against_o the_o same_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v with_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o fear_n of_o violate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o sacred_a rule_n for_o though_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o schoolman_n very_o well_o observe_v yet_o be_v it_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o perpetual_a moral_a law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o deface_v the_o gentile_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o whensoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v arrive_v unto_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v like_o that_o of_o triton_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o shrill_a as_o that_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o 1._o buccinaâ—umitur_fw-la â—umitur_z illi_fw-la tortilis_fw-la in_o medium_n quae_fw-la turbine_fw-la crescit_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la buccina_fw-la quae_fw-la medio_fw-la concepit_fw-la ubi_fw-la aera_fw-la ponto_n littora_fw-la voce_fw-mi replet_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la jacentia_fw-la phoebo_n thus_o english_v by_o george_n sandys_n he_o his_o wreathe_v trumpet_n take_v as_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o from_o the_o turn_a bottom_n grow_v more_o large_a to_o which_o when_o he_o give_v breath_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o from_o far_a uprising_n phoebus_n to_o his_o fall_n such_o also_o shall_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o action_n past_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v such_o ample_a notice_n and_o such_o deep_a impression_n although_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o give_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o have_v such_o deep_a character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.20_o or_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n by_o that_o or_o the_o like_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o train_n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v the_o more_o brave_a and_o glorious_a but_o for_o some_o other_o special_a and_o more_o weighty_a use_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 25.30_o add_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o who_o by_o those_o very_a angel_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 24.31_o what_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o so_o for_o they_o shall_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 13.40_o but_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o be_v their_o work_n then_o do_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o must_v also_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o righteous_a man_n the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o tare_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n 30._o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a 49._o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n they_o may_v together_o hear_v their_o sentence_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o behind_o for_o these_o minister_a spirit_n much_o more_o assure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o after_o the_o gather_n and_o the_o sentence_n then_o come_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o bind_v be_v a_o term_n derive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o course_n whereof_o the_o prisoner_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o his_o execution_n so_o to_o prevent_v all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o their_o escape_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o their_o censure_n with_o the_o less_o resistance_n i_o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la manus_fw-la verberato_fw-la infoelici_fw-la arbori_fw-la suspendito_fw-la 1._o here_o lictor_n bind_v the_o prisoner_n scourge_v he_o or_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o sentence_n vary_v but_o whether_o verberato_fw-la or_o suspendito_fw-la there_o be_v still_o liga_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o bind_n of_o the_o prisoner_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n god_n do_v so_o deal_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o great_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 21._o command_v they_o to_o be_v first_o bind_v and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o virgil_n also_o vinxerat_fw-la &_o post_fw-la terga_fw-la manus_fw-la quos_fw-la mitteret_fw-la vmbris_fw-la the_o poet_n speak_v there_o of_o those_o wretched_a man_n who_o aeneas_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o power_n below_o well_o be_v thus_o bind_v and_o ready_a for_o the_o execution_n what_o come_v after_o next_o alligate_v ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n parable_n bind_v they_o to_o burn_v they_o say_v the_o text._n and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o minister_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o malefactor_n before_o it_o be_v colligite_fw-la and_o alligate_v i._n e._n gather_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o fast_o here_o not_o comburite_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o attach_v the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
and_o it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o reverend_a say_v of_o old_a cleanthes_n o_o deus_fw-la rege_fw-la i_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la temperas_fw-la &_o moderaris_fw-la rule_v i_o o_o god_n by_o that_o prime_a cause_n whereby_o thou_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o cause_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n epictetus_n as_o of_o late_a time_n so_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o who_o dictate_v be_v much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o old_a platonic_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o the_o rest_n discendum_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n arrian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o say_v or_o think_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o in_o seneca_n who_o lactantius_n call_v stoicorum_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la 5._o the_o most_o resolute_a stoic_a of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a passage_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o he_o who_o will_v produce_v they_o all_o must_v transcribe_v he_o whole_o for_o a_o essay_n therefore_o take_v that_o which_o lactantius_n cit_v where_o he_o call_v god_n deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o those_o other_o deity_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v be_v many_o time_n suspend_v and_o restrain_v from_o action_n hitherto_o have_v we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o find_v a_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o if_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o providence_n or_o nature_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v still_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o we_o christian_n do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o one_o god_n in_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v as_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n so_o witness_v the_o most_o learned_a varro_n affirm_v as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o though_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v in_o jupiter_n who_o power_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n build_v this_o resolution_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n indeed_o 4.24_o but_o rather_o the_o gift_n and_o ministration_n munera_fw-la &_o functiones_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v there_o of_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o natural_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o more_o sober_a thought_n they_o still_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a what_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o minutius_n felix_n be_v declare_v before_o the_o same_o we_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n also_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la diis_fw-la falsis_fw-la ancillata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n say_v he_o though_o servile_o obsequious_a unto_o these_o false_a god_n yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n as_o if_o awaken_v new_o from_o sleep_n and_o wine_n it_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o to_o say_v if_o god_n grant_v i_o this_o or_o look_v on_o he_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n god_n see_v and_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v acquit_v i_o and_o say_v this_o say_v he_o they_o lift_v their_o eye_n up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o towards_o the_o capitol_n apol_n novit_n enim_fw-la sedem_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la as_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o too_o cum_fw-la jurant_fw-la cum_fw-la optant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o swear_v or_o wish_v or_o render_v thanks_o or_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n do_v affright_v their_o ear_n they_o neither_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o jove_n or_o their_o many_o god_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o 2.1_o though_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la templa_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la they_o run_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol-god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n as_o tertullian_n do_v that_o they_o be_v testimonia_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v his_o belief_n as_o minutius_n phrased_a it_o if_o now_o after_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a work_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o ordinary_a nor_o fly_v so_o small_a nor_o worm_n or_o creature_n so_o contemptible_a but_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o godhead_n minutius_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o which_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o commentator_n and_o he_o the_o text_n discourse_v on_o his_o plain_a song_n with_o a_o full_a descant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v supersede_n from_o that_o way_n of_o discourse_n rest_v content_a with_o that_o discovery_n and_o progress_n we_o have_v make_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o live_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o this_o one_o god_n confine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v or_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a the_o next_o particular_a enquiry_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o define_v he_o a_o point_n esteem_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n of_o syracuse_n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la deor._n what_o god_n be_v desire_v first_o one_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o afterward_o two_o then_z four_z and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o which_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v conceive_v so_o also_o as_o plotinus_n witness_v who_o have_v record_v this_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la pervestigare_fw-la nec_fw-la possibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o they_o venture_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o particular_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v among_o they_o a_o exact_a definition_n yet_o they_o describe_v he_o by_o those_o attribute_n as_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n collect_v by_o minutius_n felix_n take_v together_o here_o fel._n sit_v thales_n milesius_n omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o thales_n who_o though_o he_o make_v water_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o make_v he_o god_n to_o be_v that_o universal_a soul_n who_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n anaximenes_n and_o after_o he_o apolloniates_n diogenes_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n because_o both_o infinite_a and_o immensurable_a anaxagoras_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n pythagoras_n that_o he_o be_v that_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n xenophanes_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o every_o infinite_a with_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v god._n antisthenes_n that_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n and_o but_o one_o natural_a one_o or_o one_o god_n
himself_o two_o god_n both_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a the_o one_o call_v oromase_n and_o the_o other_o arimanius_n the_o one_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n other_o impiety_n he_o maintain_v which_o make_v he_o execrable_a in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o even_o in_o this_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o confute_v his_o fellow_n then_o to_o send_v he_o and_o he_o to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n most_o of_o the_o which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o principium_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o many_o principia_fw-la as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v unto_o several_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n unto_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o refer_v all_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o one_o only_a principle_n or_o principium_fw-la in_o which_o all_o other_o meet_v as_o their_o common_a centre_n epictet_n and_o this_o they_o call_v principium_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la supereminens_fw-la the_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la which_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o final_o resolve_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la principio_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n or_o principium_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n descend_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o a_o continual_a conflict_n have_v there_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o good_a principle_n and_o the_o bad_a betwixt_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n and_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n for_o be_v of_o contrary_a affection_n fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diversum_fw-la velit_fw-la it_o may_v well_o be_v or_o rather_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v different_o declare_v themselves_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a 3._o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o remediless_a quarrel_n as_o homer_n fable_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o god_n of_o gentile_n while_o some_o declare_v themselves_o for_o troy_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o mulciber_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n say_v the_o latin_a poet._n which_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v which_o have_v common_a sense_n but_o manes_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o curdi_n who_o dwell_v close_o by_o persia_n have_v entertain_v also_o their_o religion_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a numan_n se_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la alios_fw-la ne_fw-la noceant_fw-la 1.20_o that_o they_o do_v worship_v some_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o other_o for_o love_n some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o receive_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o other_o lest_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o but_o manes_n be_v his_o name_n and_o madness_n be_v his_o nature_n so_o the_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o little_o less_o than_o mad_a be_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o manichaean_n have_v run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a in_o make_v god_n not_o the_o prime_a author_n only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o know_a man_n who_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o some_o present_a christian_n that_o either_o those_o in_o time_n of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a and_o general_a darkness_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o heathen_a the_o learned_a gentile_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a power_n who_o they_o call_v deum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o allow_v of_o many_o national_a and_o topical_a god_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o varro_n and_o find_v we_o not_o that_o though_o the_o pontifician_n public_o profess_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n yet_o the_o poor_a christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o more_o local_a saint_n than_o ever_o heathen-rome_n do_v muster_v of_o its_o topical_a god_n which_o whether_o it_o grow_v upon_o that_o church_n by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o that_o the_o late_o convert_v paynim_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a leaven_n do_v share_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n among_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o they_o most_o affect_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v here_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o a_o in_o very_o little_a time_n rome-christian_a come_v to_o have_v more_o tutelarie_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o those_o of_o each_o sex_n too_o as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o than_o ever_o heathen_a rome_n can_v show_v god_n and_o goddess_n who_o office_n they_o have_v so_o divide_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o change_v but_o the_o name_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dress_n the_o superstition_n be_v as_o gross_a now_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v i_o be_o sure_a on_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o do_v state_n it_o thus_o 3._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n herein_o but_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o what_o be_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v apollo_n at_o delphos_n minerva_n at_o athens_n juno_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o altar_n build_v but_o the_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la such_o as_o be_v jupiter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o diana_z in_o the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o same_o saint_n must_v have_v divers_a name_n as_o have_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n and_o such_o other_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o have_v their_o venus_n cypria_n their_o venus_n paphia_n and_o their_o venus_n gnida_n dianae_n agrotera_n diana_n coryphea_n and_o diana_n ephesia_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o invention_n and_o device_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v as_o well_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v st._n christopher_n st._n clement_n and_o our_o lady_n special_o to_o who_o the_o ship-man_n sing_v ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v their_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n they_o have_v place_v st._n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n to_o quench_v fire_n withal_o every_o profession_n and_o artificer_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicolas_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n or_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n nay_o all_o disease_n also_o have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o pock_n st._n roche_n the_o falling-evill_a cornelius_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_a &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la cateris_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o any_o study_a calumny_n but_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o gainsay_v by_o their_o great_a advocate_n so_o much_o have_v
the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o this_o regard_n if_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o name_n or_o attribute_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n have_v use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n so_o stand_v on_o in_o their_o late_a time_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n josephus_n the_o historian_n 18._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v enforce_v to_o confer_v this_o title_n on_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v their_o country_n in_o subjection_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o body_n can_v have_v grudge_v or_o murmur_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v otherwise_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o use_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o ne_fw-fr quotidiano_fw-la usu_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la hebr._n lest_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o disesteem_a among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o very_a same_o reason_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o which_o the_o massing-priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o next_o slander_n by_o can_v hear_v a_o syllable_n ne_fw-fr se._n vilescerent_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o name_n which_o do_v occur_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o elijah_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v that_o of_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o most_o frequent_o that_o of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o sigfi_v the_o mighty_a judge_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o alah_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v because_o that_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n when_o necessity_n require_v a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o english_a god_n and_o be_v first_o use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n 1.1_o bereshith_n bara_o elohim_n say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v say_v the_o modern_a english_a where_o elohim_n a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o note_v though_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v construction_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v as_o that_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o then_o so_o weak_a a_o criticism_n this_o name_n be_v general_o render_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n and_o in_o english_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v sometime_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ego_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v elohim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o internuncio_n or_o ambassador_n betwixt_o i_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v applyable_a also_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n the_o power_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.1_o and_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n there_o be_v give_v we_o three_o origination_n of_o it_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o first_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o of_o that_o swift_a motion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n those_o which_o conceive_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n conjecture_v at_o he_o by_o the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o virgil_n 4._o deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasq_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o a_o thing_n object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o they_o have_v only_o give_v he_o a_o supreme_a direction_n over_o all_o worldly_a affair_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la loc_n be_v omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la erret_fw-la fel._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n also_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o many_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o several_a temple_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a the_o second_o etymon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o see_v according_a to_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 3.24_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o good_a old_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la totum_fw-la lumen_fw-la all_o eye_n all_o light_n and_o orpheus_n a_o old_a heathen_a poet_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la or_o exhortation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v or_o kindle_v because_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la 1.6_o as_o in_o another_o case_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n but_o leave_v these_o grammatical_a observation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pass_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o those_o other_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v el_fw-es helion_n &_o adonai_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v el_fw-es and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o this_o name_n christ_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v eli_n eli_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n 15.34_o in_o the_o syriack_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n el_n gibber_v or_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n esa._n 9.6_o the_o next_o be_v helion_n the_o most_o high_a altissimus_fw-la a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 50.32_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 8.28_o most_o high_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n because_o he_o
have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a psal._n 113._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v of_o their_o idol-iupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o earthly_a fortune_n or_o of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o grace_n that_o rather_o look_v whence_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v perfection_n the_o last_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o still_o we_o be_v upon_o those_o name_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v both_o absolute_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o be_v that_o of_o adonai_n or_o my_o lord_n a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mazore_v find_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o 134_o time_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o substitute_v by_o the_o modern_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jehovah_n as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n a_o name_n derive_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o hebrew_n eden_n which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o choose_v to_o express_v his_o nature_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v preserve_v in_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a servant_n all_o of_o they_o absolute_o he_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o declare_v his_o essence_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o office_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o teach_v we_o this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o self-existing_a of_o infinite_a power_n of_o incomprehensible_a strength_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o alone_o so_o like_o a_o universal_a parent_n he_o communicate_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o majesty_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a essence_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o essence_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la essendi_fw-la theol._n as_o aquinas_n state_v it_o and_o that_o have_v thus_o receive_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o be_v from_o he_o we_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n all_o additament_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 7.16_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o they_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o real_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n before_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o these_o be_v principal_o two_o simplicitas_fw-la and_o infinitas_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la or_o the_o simpleness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n either_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o part_n and_o accident_n compound_v whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o intelligible_a only_o for_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o angelical_a nature_n of_o a_o potentia_fw-la and_o a_o actus_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o be_v whole_o exist_v all_o at_o once_o together_o must_v be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o potentia_fw-la which_o at_o first_o he_o have_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o must_v be_v some_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o potentia_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la he_o must_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o which_o at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o be_v god_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o judicious_a scaliger_n have_v very_o well_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 2._o intelligentiae_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n materiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n formae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la omne_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la purus_fw-la primus_fw-la medius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n have_v something_o proportionable_a unto_o matter_n and_o something_o which_o resemble_v form_n god_n only_o be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o all_o thing_n in_o act_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o intervenient_a and_o last_o act_n of_o all_o god_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n his_o attribute_n not_o differ_v from_o his_o essence_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v nor_o differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o earthly_a thing_n by_o one_o single_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v many_o distinct_a act_n and_o notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v both_o great_a without_o quantity_n and_o good_a without_o quality_n merciful_a without_o passion_n every_o where_o without_o motion_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o infiniteness_n by_o which_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o infinite_a in_o his_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o this_o infinite_a or_o infiniteness_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o old_a philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o that_o before_o or_o after_o that_o in_o which_o all_o possible_a be_v be_v comprehend_v and_o this_o infinity_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o these_o four_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n 2._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o dimension_n which_o we_o call_v immensity_n 3._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o last_o of_o all_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n which_o we_o call_v omnipotence_n and_o first_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n without_o succession_n or_o precession_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o we_o may_v define_v it_o with_o boetius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o total_a possession_n of_o interminable_a life_n all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o circular_a duration_n who_o instant_n be_v always_o and_o who_o termination_n of_o extremity_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o trismegistus_n with_o some_o little_a change_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o name_n i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o time_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o infinity_n which_o be_v
it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
it_o so_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o office_n for_o angelus_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o important_a business_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o nuncios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n supreme_a holiness_n to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v agree_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o spirit_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o minister_a spirit_n or_o minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o david_n v_o 7._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o design_v we_o have_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n not_o make_v of_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n of_o be_v they_o can_v have_v none_o neither_o of_o dissolution_n and_o yet_o as_o creature_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o passive_a principle_n to_o make_v they_o natural_o moral_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pure_o simple_a without_o composition_n part_n or_o passion_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o come_v most_o near_o he_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n a_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o power_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o a_o act_n of_o be_v and_o a_o power_n of_o not_o be_v though_o probable_o that_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n they_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o and_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o change_n as_o of_o composition_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a purity_n that_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_o spirit_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o may_v call_v they_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n and_o ingredient_n be_v they_o owe_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n their_o continual_a be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n but_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o their_o first_o original_n without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v do_v reckon_v they_o among_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o do_v david_n too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n he_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n all_o sort_n of_o writer_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v allow_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o apollo_n in_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o small_a portion_n where_o though_o apollo_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o apollo_n statue_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n hosthanes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o only_a god_n but_o make_v they_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n fel._n ut_fw-la vultu_fw-la domini_fw-la territi_fw-la contremiscant_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o creature_n therefore_o doubtless_o not_o of_o self-existence_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v too_o or_o else_o what_o need_v they_o tremble_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n brief_o angelos_n plato_n non_fw-la negavit_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o minutius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la mortalem_fw-la et_fw-la immortalem_fw-la mediam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fel._n a_o substance_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o immortal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o eternal_o immortal_a as_o almighty_a god_n nor_o yet_o so_o subject_a to_o mortality_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o aristotle_n come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v three_o sort_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o whole_o invisible_a which_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o whole_o visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o partly_o visible_a and_o invisible_a partly_o or_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v none_o but_o man_n compound_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o invisible_a soul._n the_o angel_n then_o though_o reckon_v among_o thing_n invisible_a yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o world_n perfection_n must_v have_v the_o same_o creator_n which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v can_v be_v none_o but_o god._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n by_o which_o but_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v create_v in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o i_o they_o may_v some_o think_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o other_o when_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n be_v make_v who_o orb_n they_o say_v be_v whirl_v about_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la coelos_n torqueri_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o late_a divine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o protestant_a party_n if_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n shall_v pretermit_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n i_o know_v the_o common_a
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
prayer_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o miserable_a and_o infatuate_v people_n who_o they_o have_v captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o they_o look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o threaten_v most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o sick_a of_o his_o old_a disease_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n both_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o his_o old_a ambition_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stand_v on_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n both_o upon_o invocation_n and_o on_o adoration_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o glorious_a humour_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o long_a stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v since_o plunge_v they_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o disconsolation_n they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o still_o stand_v in_o grace_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a they_o be_v make_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a but_o make_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o put_v into_o a_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o condition_n either_o of_o place_v their_o whole_a comfort_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o felicity_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n call_v it_o how_o you_o please_v some_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o far_o unto_o god_n dishonour_n that_o they_o be_v present_o remove_v from_o that_o glorion_n dwell_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v charge_v with_o folly_n 4.18_o or_o rather_o in_o his_o angel_n he_o find_v wickedness_n in_o angelis_n invenit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v thereby_o be_v countenance_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o by_o find_v wickedness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la that_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o own_o will_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a estius_n well_o obser_v then_o do_v this_o temanite_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n then_o what_o st._n peter_n and_o jude_n have_v also_o say_v in_o their_o two_o epistle_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2.4_o st._n jude_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o by_o both_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o transgression_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o look_v into_o with_o some_o further_a search_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o be_v fall_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v practise_v ever_o since_o on_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n to_o make_v they_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n in_o solatium_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la perditi_fw-la jam_fw-la perdere_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o this_o calamity_n of_o man_n induce_v the_o ever_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a comprehension_n and_o so_o rare_a ability_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a a_o essence_n to_o obey_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o they_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o equal_a and_o let_v he_o be_v half_a sharer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n just_o like_o some_o proud_a ambitious_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o preeminence_n which_o their_o king_n have_v give_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o all_o and_o either_o get_v the_o regal_a diadem_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o those_o angel_n who_o forsake_v their_o god_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o satan_n 10.18_o and_o sometime_o lucâ—fer_n 14.12_o and_o sometime_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12.24_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o plot_n either_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o supreme_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o moderate_a reign_n by_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o election_n now_o that_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o cause_v lucifer_n fall_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la detrahitur_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o say_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o that_o dreadful_a lake_n and_o to_o this_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n as_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n say_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 10.18_o upon_o which_o passage_n take_v this_o short_a note_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi marvel_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o prince_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v which_o although_o mortal_a man_n behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o visible_a to_o i_o who_o see_v thing_n invisible_a 10._o the_o like_a ezekiel_n say_v as_o of_o lucifer_n fall_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o covere_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
and_o his_o wretched_a idol_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n do_v in_o short_a time_n possess_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o such_o compensation_n as_o may_v indeed_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o crime_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o think_v to_o satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n who_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n sell_v far_o short_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o those_o humane_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la gallico_n as_o caesar_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gaul_n but_o the_o gaul_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wretched_a custom_n the_o canaanite_n the_o progeny_n of_o accurse_a cham_n do_v first_o give_v way_n to_o those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n offer_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v saturn_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v or_o some_o idol_n more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o oblation_n unto_o moloch_n we_o find_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 18.20_o &_o 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 11.7_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o israelite_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o then_o to_o any_o other_o from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o the_o canaanite_n for_o canaan_n be_v account_v for_o a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n bring_v this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ceremony_n into_o africa_n with_o they_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v a_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_a colony_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n do_v inform_v we_o homines_fw-la ut_fw-la victimas_fw-la immolabant_fw-la et_fw-la impuberes_fw-la aris_n admovebant_fw-la pacem_fw-la deorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposcentes_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v young_a youth_n unto_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_v go_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o general_a practice_n so_o at_o one_o time_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o sacrifice_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o child_n of_o their_o chief_a nobility_n 21._o the_o sudden_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o damnable_a custom_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v lactantius_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o arnobius_n adv_o gentes_fw-la tertullian_n and_o minutius_n felix_n in_o their_o apologetick_n i_o will_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o pen_n with_o these_o barbarity_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o on_o this_o horrid_a argument_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o canaanite_n as_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n so_o have_v they_o take_v but_o little_a consideration_n but_o only_o thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o sure_a by_o his_o own_o command_n or_o alienate_v they_o more_o from_o god_n then_o by_o such_o oblation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o country_n and_o to_o some_o of_o their_o god_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o please_v then_o the_o gentle_a deity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o particular_a man_n whatever_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o heavenly_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v abominate_a as_o much_o as_o any_o those_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n the_o justice_n of_o aristides_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o alexander_n the_o temperance_n of_o cato_n the_o fortitude_n of_o julius_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v not_o easy_o parallel_v whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n before_o they_o or_o the_o age_n follow_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o the_o hero_n of_o those_o time_n have_v give_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n or_o by_o special_a chance_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v hit_v the_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o such_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ground_n of_o wisdom_n as_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o most_o virtuous_a action_n for_o know_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-goodness_n as_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v withal_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedonc_n the_o only_a profitable_a good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a happiness_n quam_fw-la conjungi_fw-la et_fw-la assimilari_fw-la deo_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o plato_n say_v the_o height_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o beatitude_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n school_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n quicquid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponis_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la referri_fw-la debet_fw-la morn_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n our_o life_n say_v he_o be_v give_v we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la then_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n plotinus_n another_o of_o plato_n scholar_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o then_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o infinite_a good_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la 9.10_o not_o only_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n for_o aristotle_n himself_o reject_v all_o conceit_n of_o man_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o some_o have_v place_v in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n other_o more_z probable_o on_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n do_v for_o his_o part_n affix_v it_o whole_o to_o a_o active_a life_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o syrianus_n write_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v say_v that_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o man_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o god_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la conjungamur_fw-la et_fw-la conciliemur_fw-la rursus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o in_o this_o the_o stoic_n do_v agree_v also_o with_o those_o other_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o of_o epictetus_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la nos_fw-la vitam_fw-la inhonestam_fw-la ducere_fw-la et_fw-la cedere_fw-la adversis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n say_v he_o for_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o adverse_a fortune_n artan_a why_o so_o dei_fw-la agnati_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v of_o kin_n unto_o god_n himself_o from_o he_o we_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o galen_n for_o the_o physician_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n do_v evermore_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n again_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la similem_fw-la et_fw-la congenerem_fw-la sibi_fw-la concept_n to_o join_v itself_o with_o
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a article_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n have_v another_o son_n a_o son_n who_o he_o have_v circumcise_v by_o god_n own_o command_n of_o who_o twelve_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o puissant_a nation_n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o isaac_n must_v be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n because_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la i_o e._n filius_fw-la quem_fw-la diligis_fw-la isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o only_o love_v as_o there_o the_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o commentator_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o unigenitus_fw-la or_o god_n only_a son_n may_v warrantable_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o much_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o capacity_n he_o may_v be_v call_v filius_fw-la proprius_fw-la or_o god_n own_o son_n 8.33_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n by_o which_o name_n he_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n less_o question_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v or_o indeed_o no_o question_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 18._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o those_o title_n which_o do_v require_v a_o further_a consideration_n for_o first_o his_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n give_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o create_a essence_n no_o more_o than_o king_n may_v be_v call_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v because_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la 2.13_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v neither_o to_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n of_o all_o creature_n else_o or_o to_o rank_v his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o list_n of_o create_a substance_n but_o either_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o denote_v that_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o be_v the_o general_a ransom_n or_o redemption_n for_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v holy_a and_o cousecrated_a to_o the_o lord_n 12._o if_o of_o clean_a beast_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o kind_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o if_o of_o man_n or_o unclean_a creature_n then_o either_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o clean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o small_a pigeon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v spare_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o first_o male_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a offspring_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o able_a to_o sanctify_v both_o male_a and_o female_a in_o every_o family_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o clean_a for_o the_o unclean_a he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o maker_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o creature_n now_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v discharge_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o just_a that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o primogeniture_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n those_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v on_o levi_n the_o principality_n on_o judah_n the_o double_a portion_n upon_o joseph_n who_o thereupon_o be_v branch_v into_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v all_o again_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o principality_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 1.32_o the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110.4_o the_o double_a portion_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o his_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o mention_v in_o both_o testament_n be_v for_o a_o time_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o raise_v to_o die_v again_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n include_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o jaw_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o now_o die_v not_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o but_o of_o this_o privilege_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n neither_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o his_o father_n david_n may_v proper_o be_v entitle_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o nature_n he_o derive_v from_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v off_o here_o for_o by_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v
distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n or_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a will_n all_o who_o opine_v the_o contrary_n be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monothelite_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o dark_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n that_o they_o hardly_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o assure_o that_o ancient_a diverb_n ingeniosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o make_v for_o nought_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a doubtless_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n tim._n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o and_o now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a article_n of_o this_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o article_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o name_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n who_o be_v most_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adonai_n thus_o in_o that_o celebrate_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o english_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o jehovah_n say_v to_o adonai_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n adonai_n where_o clear_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v denote_v the_o father_n as_o that_o of_o adonai_n the_o son_n though_o both_o be_v general_o english_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n now_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v derive_v as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eden_n which_o signify_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o do_v express_v his_o nature_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1.3_o so_o do_v he_o still_o support_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o lord_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o such_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o great_a augustus_n though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o gravissimo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la edicto_fw-la 52._o as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o he_o interdict_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n the_o like_a by_o dion_n be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n also_o hist._n a_o prince_n who_o cherish_v flattery_n more_o than_o any_o virtue_n and_o in_o who_o court_n no_o man_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o base_a sycophant_n this_o by_o the_o statist_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v to_o policy_n or_o kings-craâ—t_a ne_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la formam_fw-la converterent_fw-la calig_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v yet_o unsettle_a to_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n orosius_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n then_o on_o any_o foresight_n of_o those_o prince_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o christ_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v live_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la totius_fw-la geneâ—is_fw-la humani_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la natus_fw-la esset_fw-la 21._o while_o the_o undoubted_a lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o credit_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n because_o caligula_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o alone_o content_a to_o admit_v this_o title_n but_o do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la dominum_fw-la se_fw-la jussit_fw-la appellari_fw-la epitome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n but_o whether_o this_o observation_n of_o orosius_n will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesâ—s_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o declare_v lord_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n though_o call_v so_o sometime_o before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o of_o civil_a compliment_n then_o only_o call_v now_o make_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o with_o the_o power_n he_o also_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a title_n by_o which_o that_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v and_o signify_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n then_o to_o entitle_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o thereby_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v constant_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absolution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v learn_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o thus_o give_v the_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 13.14_o and_o thus_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o add_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n only_a in_o general_a term_n
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
this_o objection_n she_o may_v make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disbelief_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n for_o be_v then_o as_o faulty_a as_o old_a zachary_n be_v she_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a since_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v report_n from_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o history_n he_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a 2.6_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v for_o then_o she_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o betrothe_v herself_o unto_o a_o husband_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o this_o she_o do_v because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o conception_n as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o in_o fieri_fw-la at_o the_o least_o as_o logician_n phrase_v it_o and_o she_o though_o then_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v which_o usual_o intervene_v among_o the_o jew_n betwixt_o the_o first_o espousal_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o this_o bar_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o like_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o barren_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o moisture_n be_v and_o make_v thou_o no_o less_o fruitful_a without_o help_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o virgin_n earth_n in_o its_o first_o integrity_n when_o no_o outward_a or_o extrinsical_a moisture_n have_v yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n only_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v egg_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_o yet_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a to_o this_o both_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o agent_n 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o subject_a some_o matter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o a_o world_n the_o dust_n and_o atom_n of_o that_o world_n to_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o man_n the_o fashion_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o great_a work_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 1.2_o hence_o the_o digestion_n of_o that_o matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o so_o visible_o behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n inspiravit_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2.7_o from_o whence_o the_o animation_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o action_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n luke_n call_v a_o supervenience_n or_o a_o come_n upon_o and_o a_o obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o move_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o breathe_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n god_n spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o can_v it_o quicken_v where_o it_o please_v some_o there_o have_v be_v if_o maldonate_fw-it do_fw-mi report_v they_o right_o qui_fw-la turpe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la somniant_fw-la 1.35_o who_o have_v make_v some_o impure_a construction_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la maria_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la 18._o i_o abhor_v to_o english_a it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o either_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a say_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o quidam_fw-la who_o he_o spare_v to_o name_n must_v be_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o catholic_n faction_n as_o friar_n albert_n of_o the_o frock_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v a_o great_a votary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o appear_v nightly_o to_o he_o in_o her_o bodily_a shape_n espouse_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o familiar_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n contrectatque_fw-la sinus_fw-la &_o forsitan_fw-la oseula_fw-la jungit_fw-la he_o dally_v with_o her_o pap_n and_o kiss_v she_o too_o perhaps_o but_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o mingle_v these_o impurity_n with_o this_o sacred_a argument_n if_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o obscoenity_n of_o those_o great_a professor_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v not_o plead_v my_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v that_o these_o lazy_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o rather_o into_o contemplative_a lust_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o unclean_a commixture_n as_o that_o of_o friar_n albert_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v those_o large_a faculty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o tekelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o in_o common_a alehouse_n that_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o etiamsi_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la vitiaverit_fw-la though_o he_o have_v vitiate_a or_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mother_n comment_fw-fr as_o sleidan_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n as_o in_o that_o of_o colen_n print_v an._n ...._o the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o virginem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrein_fw-la a_o maid_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v mar_v the_o sense_n for_o what_o need_v such_o large_a faculty_n as_o tekelius_n brag_v of_o for_o pardon_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n can_v absolve_v of_o course_n beside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o ....._o an._n ...._o it_o be_v plain_o virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o he_o print_v at_o london_n and_o la_fw-fr veirge_n mere_n as_o plain_o in_o a_o french_a translation_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1574._o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z not_o undergo_v the_o like_a castigation_n who_o quidam_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o be_v offend_v more_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o tekel_n do_v save_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v as_o i_o abominate_a the_o impiety_n of_o these_o romish_a votary_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o estius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o sound_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
by_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o consequence_n when_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o st._n johns_n own_o language_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n though_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o flesh_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o only_o he_o before_o exi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o new_a person_n but_o only_o betrothe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n before_o those_o espousal_n i_o know_v i_o can_v speak_v too_o reverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n or_o think_v too_o worthy_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o some_o by_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o those_o gradation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o natural_a birth_n but_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o it_o do_v unaware_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n which_o his_o humiliation_n to_o our_o nature_n do_v confer_v upon_o he_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v maldonate_fw-it for_o one_o who_o word_n take_v here_o together_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n 38._o alios_fw-la paulatim_fw-la sensimque_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la formari_fw-la antequam_fw-la corpusculâ—m_fw-la animetur_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la eodem_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la formari_fw-la &_o animatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la which_o be_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n his_o body_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o animate_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o than_o he_o please_v to_o discover_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a fear_n of_o arrogate_a or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o a_o common_a priest_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o needs_o it_o must_v seem_v harsh_a to_o most_o popish_a ear_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nine_o month_n in_o form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n though_o supernatural_o conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bargain_n shall_v instant_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o expect_v nine_o minute_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n most_o happy_a man_n who_o come_v so_o never_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o command_v stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n so_o they_o can_v out_o of_o bread_n raise_v a_o son_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o son_n to_o god_n only_o but_o even_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o part_n in_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o articuli_fw-la 4._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o present_a article_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o most_o material_a part_n to_o we_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o comfort_n though_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o word_n be_v only_o make_v flesh_n and_o with_o that_o flesh_n ascend_v present_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.17_o for_o without_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v poor_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a say_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bonaventure_n 2._o do_v approve_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n and_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o reason_n assure_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n redemption_n to_o this_o effect_n st._n augustine_n speak_v most_o divine_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la periisset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v for_o therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 19.10_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o wound_n from_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o physician_n so_o that_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o proceed_v therein_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o just_o do_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beneath_o a_o miracle_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o full_a of_o wonder_n either_o that_o god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n or_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o two_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n as_o man_n be_v somewhere_o call_v by_o plato_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v receive_v that_o flesh_n from_o a_o mortal_a womb_n a_o wonder_n it_o seem_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 3.4_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n and_o thence_o to_o find_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v far_o old_a than_o all_o time_n and_o have_v his_o be_v when_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n must_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o be_v from_o a_o mortal_a creature_n by_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v himself_o create_v the_o same_o womb_n which_o bear_v he_o
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
immaculate_a conception_n ann._n 1476._o but_o for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o it_o confirm_v a_o new_a festival_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o her_o say_a conception_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v of_o late_o begin_v after_o when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o controversy_n be_v as_o hot_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o determine_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o council_n bring_v it_o unto_o any_o conclusion_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o side_n condemn_v 5._o and_o therefore_o very_o wary_o do_v so_o state_n the_o point_n as_o neither_o to_o exempt_v the_o virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n nor_o include_v she_o under_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o declarat_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la decreto_fw-la hoc_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v that_o particular_a b._n virginem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rob_v this_o most_o happy_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 1.47_o either_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n or_o else_o that_o she_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o 59_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v attend_v to_o her_o grave_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o miracle_n 2_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v she_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o she_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o saviour_n if_o no_o sinner_n if_o no_o sin_n no_o death_n it_o must_v be_v either_o both_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o this_o tend_v unto_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v this_o bless_a woman_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o seat_v she_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o the_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o height_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v they_o go_v it_o seem_v on_o that_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v to_o bend_v it_o quite_o the_o other_o way_n this_o way_n be_v follow_v first_o on_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v upon_o worldly_a prudence_n helvidius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v will_v not_o allow_v her_o just_a attribute_n the_o virgin_n mary_n affirm_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o impudence_n eam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commixtam_fw-la that_o after_o our_o redeemer_n birth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n this_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o another_o extreme_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n not_o only_o make_v she_o a_o virgin_n in_o all_o mental_a purity_n but_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n also_o 6._o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n ambrose_n hierom_n before_o remember_v and_o general_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n hardly_o one_o except_v the_o schoolman_n thereupon_o devise_v this_o trim_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v those_o ancients_n to_o their_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-fr fractione_n aliqua_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatatione_fw-la meatuum_fw-la 2._o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la a_o old_a brood_n of_o heretic_n devest_v she_o as_o their_o name_n import_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n make_v she_o not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o woman_n haeres_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o collyridians_n in_o dislike_n of_o this_o peevish_a humour_n place_v she_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n afford_v her_o divine_a honour_n a_o dress_n up_o a_o four_o square_a chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o do_v thereon_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o heavenly_a deity_n 79._o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o collyridians_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o broach_v new_a fancy_n first_o free_v she_o from_o all_o mortal_a then_o from_o venial_a sin_n from_o actual_a first_o and_o after_o from_o original_n also_o and_o this_o the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o hot_o follow_v because_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o many_o crime_n infirmity_n they_o may_v have_v call_v they_o have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o which_o they_o do_v as_o hot_o charge_v she_o nestorius_n once_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o allow_v she_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o confess_v which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v not_o sound_a so_o handsome_o in_o opposition_n unto_o who_o cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v heap_n upon_o she_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o may_v manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n together_o insomuch_o as_o cyril_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v she_o in_o these_o early_a day_n 6._o pretiosum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o chastity_n the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o true_a doctrine_n sceptrum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o our_o rhemist_n read_v it_o 1.14_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v as_o long_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o pious_a flourish_n devout_a meditation_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o ascend_v leave_v his_o mother_n here_o ne_o curiae_fw-la coelesti_fw-la veniret_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o lest_o else_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v be_v distract_v who_o they_o shall_v first_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n that_o bernardin_n senensis_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v mariam_n plura_fw-la fecisse_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la that_o she_o do_v more_o to_o christ_n in_o be_v his_o mother_n 61._o than_o christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o schoolman_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n have_v share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o god_n and_o she_o god_n keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o misericordia_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessa_fw-la 80._o and_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o free_a dispense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o she_o mediate_v with_o her_o son_n for_o any_o of_o her_o special_a votary_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la sed_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la domina_fw-la serm._n she_o beg_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o command_v as_o a_o mistress_n that_o bonaventure_n in_o compose_v our_o lady_n psalter_n have_v apply_v to_o she_o whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1596._o that_o she_o be_v call_v frequent_o in_o their_o public_a ritual_n mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la with_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a title_n which_o she_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n 3.15_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n they_o read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la
infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o natural_a and_o personal_a 17._o call_v those_o natural_a which_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o those_o personal_a which_o arise_v out_o of_o some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o disorder_n of_o diet_n or_o from_o some_o other_o outward_a cause_n as_o ague_n leprosy_n and_o the_o like_a then_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n you_o may_v call_v they_o punishment_n if_o you_o will_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o our_o flesh_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n dwell_v within_o or_o proceed_v from_o particular_a cause_n and_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o some_o those_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o and_o of_o these_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n attendant_a on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o do_v so_o manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n viz._n his_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n v._o of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crusifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n st._n luke_n have_v give_v we_o these_o two_o note_n and_o character_n the_o presidentship_n of_o cyrenius_n over_o syria_n 2._o and_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o cyrenius_n government_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o undoubted_a note_n also_o such_o as_o can_v fail_v we_o 2._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n his_o brother_n philip_n of_o iturea_n and_o lysanias_n of_o abylene_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o suffering_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o punctual_a list_n of_o name_n that_o of_o most_o consideration_n in_o this_o present_a business_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n his_o name_n not_o be_v insert_v here_o for_o nothing_o and_o then_o descend_v unto_o our_o observation_n on_o the_o present_a article_n but_o first_o we_o will_v remove_v a_o rub_n that_o have_v stumble_v many_o which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n to_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la pontifices_fw-la eodem_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la occupasse_fw-la evangel_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o calvin_n though_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o difficulty_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la eundem_fw-la ambobus_fw-la titulum_fw-la that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o enjoy_v the_o title_n but_o that_o caiaphas_n do_v suffer_v annas_n who_o be_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o be_v half-sharer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n as_o wide_o as_o this_o shoot_v the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n n._n who_o will_v have_v annas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n proper_o and_o caiaphas_n to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o 24_o order_n into_o which_o david_n have_v divide_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o his_o own_o vulgar_a can_v inform_v he_o that_o those_o head_n be_v always_o call_v primarii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o but_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la or_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o nor_o do_v eusebius_n shoot_v much_o near_o and_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o who_o do_v salve_v it_o thus_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n under_o annas_n and_o end_v it_o under_o caiaphas_n about_o four_o year_n after_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n who_o eusebius_n cit_v that_o annas_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n 18.3_o be_v then_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n of_o jewry_n who_o leave_v that_o government_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n other_o conceive_v that_o annas_n only_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v his_o sagan_n or_o the_o second_o high_a priest_n chron._n i._n e._n his_o coadjutor_n or_o assistant_n which_o be_v he_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v not_o seem_v unprobable_a such_o a_o assistant_n in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o the_o syncellus_n of_o late_a time_n be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a in_o my_o opinion_n he_o that_o annas_n be_v high_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o caiaphas_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o howsoever_o annas_n be_v put_v out_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v still_o high_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o such_o innovation_n in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o very_o please_v and_o that_o caiaphas_n though_o high_a priest_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v yet_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o right_n of_o annas_n as_o to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o lead_a power_n in_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v carry_v first_o to_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n and_o examine_v there_o 24._o and_o after_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n to_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v convene_v together_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o judaea_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n upon_o the_o call_n back_o of_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a nature_n vir_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la duroque_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o philo_n caium_fw-la and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a government_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o intent_n no_o doubt_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n 8._o this_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n join_v with_o they_o they_o go_v altogether_o to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n desire_v pilate_n to_o remove_v those_o image_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n which_o when_o he_o stiff_o do_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o stout_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o offer_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n their_o naked_a throat_n protest_v open_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n then_o permit_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o defile_v at_o sight_n whereof_o he_o do_v let_v fall_v his_o resolution_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a courage_n especial_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o quiet_v the_o people_n he_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o another_o time_n say_v the_o same_o josephus_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rob_v the_o corban_n or_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v conduit_n in_o the_o city_n 4._o which_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o sit_v
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
be_v call_v eulogia_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n this_o loaf_n you_o by_o your_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o eulogia_fw-la or_o the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n or_o panis_fw-la benedictus_n in_o the_o latin_a idiom_n so_o witness_v durantes_fw-la a_o late_a popish_a writer_n when_o as_o this_o laudable_a custom_n have_v be_v much_o pervert_v and_o that_o this_o consecrate_a bread_n not_o consecrate_v for_o but_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n 1._o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o on_o the_o sunday_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n et_fw-la pro_fw-la communione_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la fieri_fw-la solebat_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la daretur_fw-la in_o dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la panis_n benedictus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o eulogia_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la 53._o a_o custom_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n so_o bless_v be_v call_v pain_n beni_n but_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o head_n to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o express_v in_o all_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n even_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n a_o thing_n most_o visible_o discern_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o pure_a and_o prevalent_a especial_o in_o their_o salutation_n their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a bounty_n and_o final_o in_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o they_o show_v each_o other_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affair_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o first_o their_o salutation_n be_v not_o only_o verbal_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n mention_v whereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o require_v the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 1_o thes._n 5.26_o with_o a_o kiss_n that_o be_v a_o especial_a way_n to_o inflame_v affection_n et_fw-la animarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la mixturam_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o mingle_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o not_o with_o a_o treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a kiss_n as_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n nor_o with_o a_o lustful_a and_o lascivious_a kiss_n as_o be_v that_o of_o amnon_n which_o salutation_n so_o enjoin_v we_o find_v to_o have_v continue_v unto_o after_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o justin_n martyr_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o conclude_v their_o devotion_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o athenagoras_n report_v that_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n give_v a_o second_o kiss_n in_o their_o salutation_n legatione_n because_o the_o second_o kiss_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o sensuality_n which_o show_v that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o kiss_n be_v still_o in_o force_n afterward_o on_o some_o scandal_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o this_o salutation_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o substance_n and_o intent_n thereof_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o harmony_n and_o accord_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o calvin_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n but_o to_o excite_v we_o only_o ad_fw-la fovendum_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la calvin_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n whereof_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n or_o emblem_n and_o to_o this_o head_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o lovely_a name_n of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o salute_v and_o call_v each_o other_o this_o last_o object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v as_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o incestuous_a mixture_n et_fw-fr se_fw-fr promiscuè_fw-fr fratres_fw-la appellant_n &_o sorores_fw-la octavio_n say_v their_o witty_a adversary_n but_o this_o as_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o be_v all_o adopt_a child_n of_o the_o same_o one_o father_n professor_n of_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la parentis_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidei_fw-la consortes_fw-la spei_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v well_o reply_v by_o the_o christian_a advocate_n and_o for_o that_o reverend_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o young_a people_n use_v it_o as_o a_o honourable_a title_n due_a to_o age_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o advise_v timothy_n to_o entreat_v the_o elder_a man_n as_o father_n 5.1_o and_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n though_o otherwise_o all_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n their_o father_n almighty_a such_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a query_n which_o diognetus_n make_v unto_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diog._n to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o natural_a friendship_n and_o affection_n the_o christian_n bear_v to_o one_o another_o and_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la 39_o in_fw-la and_o before_o tertullia_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o express_v their_o wonder_n at_o that_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o piety_n as_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n towards_o one_o another_o not_o to_o say_v more_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o close_v this_o point_n with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cyprian_a on_o the_o like_a occasion_n et_fw-la vix_fw-la invenio_fw-la quid_fw-la prius_fw-la praedicare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la eorumne_n stabilem_fw-la sidem_fw-la a_o individuam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o praiseworthy_a next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n 12._o as_o st._n jude_n have_v call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o a_o name_n most_o proper_a to_o express_v their_o nature_n coena_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la ostendit_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o so_o tertullian_n these_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n so_o be_v they_o celebrate_v and_o perform_v with_o a_o equal_a piety_n begin_v with_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n continue_v with_o frequent_a reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o pious_a hymn_n be_v intermingle_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o set_v out_o which_o love_n feast_n as_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n because_o thereby_o their_o poor_a brethren_n be_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v so_o do_v they_o think_v all_o gain_n which_o be_v so_o expend_v for_o lucrum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la sumptum_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o because_o thereby_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o stock_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o they_o have_v their_o monthly_a contribution_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n which_o as_o it_o be_v cheerful_o bring_v in_o so_o be_v it_o careful_o expend_v in_o educate_v fatherless_a child_n sustain_v old_a man_n unfit_a for_o labour_n in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o fortune_n who_o the_o sea_n have_v ruin_v the_o ransome_v of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o land_n banish_v unto_o the_o mine_n or_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n no_o respect_n have_v to_o country_n and_o to_o kindred_n less_o this_o make_v the_o man_n a_o competent_a object_n of_o their_o bounty_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o good_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a field_n for_o this_o christian_a piety_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o send_n of_o relief_n to_o those_o national_a or_o provincial_a